than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
leigh_n body_n of_o divinity_n a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o ten_o book_n wherein_o the_o fundamental_o and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v the_o contrary_a error_n refute_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o discuss_v and_o handle_v several_a scripture_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n a_o work_v seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v question_v and_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n daily_o publish_v by_o edward_n leigh_n esquire_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n quisquis_fw-la bone_fw-la verusque_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligat_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o william_n lee_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n over_o against_o fetter-lane_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_z of_o england_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o socinian_o make_v sport_n in_o their_o book_n with_o the_o protestant_a author_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v we_o use_v that_o as_o a_o spell_n think_v thereby_o to_o charm_v all_o dissentiate_n and_o some_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o slight_v those_o mormoluke_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianism_n socinianism_n yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n who_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o without_o question_n many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v hetrodox_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o 2._o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v that_o say_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cap._n 5._o in_o commonit_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la contrairet_fw-la that_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v still_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o more_o religious_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o he_o will_v oppose_v new_a invention_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v error_n be_v dangerous_a veritas_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v oppose_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n zech._n 8._o 3._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 27._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n complain_v that_o none_o be_v valiant_a 3._o for_o the_o truth_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o 2._o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n our_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o josiah_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o thing_n in_o king_n edward_n 1._o in_o his_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o oppose_v of_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n three_o sword_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o yet_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n queen_n elizabeth_z after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v 838._o present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheapside_n she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n colla_fw-la fregevill_n a_o wise_a french_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o reformation_n observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n 1._o that_o under_o her_o first_o reformation_n have_v free_a and_o full_a course_n throughout_o england_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n she_o once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o 32._o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v theu_fw-la any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o anticritica_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o regard_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v religious_a and_o godly_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o second_o minister_n also_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a now_o if_o ever_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o shall_v we_o have_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o and_o our_o bertii_fw-la maintain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o bradwardines_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o augustine_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la i_o remember_v when_o the_o worthy_a prolocutor_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o other_o divine_n bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o long_o and_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v obviate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v against_o arius_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n there_o one_o philosopher_n among_o the_o rest_n behave_v himself_o very_o insolent_o there_o and_o petulant_o deride_v the_o christian_a minister_n a_o old_a plain_a countryman_n ex_fw-la illustrium_fw-la confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v his_o arrogancy_n desire_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o last_o gain_v liberty_n he_o begin_v thus_o philosophe_n audito_fw-la vnus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v philosopher_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n invisible_a and_o then_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v after_o come_v to_o judge_v man_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o conversum_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o curious_a search_n we_o certain_o believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o pain_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o curious_a refute_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o search_v how_o they_o
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
constitution_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o this_o have_v a_o woe_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v that_o have_v strong_a brain_n and_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o liquor_n away_o and_o never_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o duos_fw-la sole_n video_fw-la 2._o actual_a either_o total_a and_o complete_a when_o reason_n be_v full_o intercept_v and_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v stark_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o vivum_fw-la cadaver_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o well_o a_o breathe_a carcase_n one_o call_v they_o ventri-dâ—mones_a belly-devil_n who_o like_o dâ—genes_n can_v live_v in_o a_o barrel_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 2._o partial_a when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v not_o whole_o disturb_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o tipple_v that_o both_o his_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o house_n run_v round_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o shun_v the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o occasion_n 2._o cry_v to_o god_n to_o help_v you_o against_o this_o vice_n and_o consider_v the_o terrible_a threat_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 3._o get_v thy_o sensual_a appetite_n mortify_v 4._o taste_v of_o christ_n wine_n the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o est_fw-la 29._o aegritudo_fw-la suscepta_fw-la propter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la secundas_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la noceant_fw-la invidenti_fw-la the_o first_o instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v adam_n pride_n and_o cain_n envy_n envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n they_o be_v often_o couple_v rom._n 1._o 29._o &_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 14._o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bewray_v itself_o by_o envy_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v envy_v one_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o surprise_v with_o it_o numb_a 11._o 29._o john_n 21._o 20_o 21._o it_o break_v both_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o injury_n to_o man_n macrobius_n l._n 2._o sat._n c._n 2._o say_v acute_o of_o mutius_n a_o malevolous_a man_n be_v sad_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a aut_fw-la mutio_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accessit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v a_o envious_a man_n sad_a they_o will_v demand_v whether_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o or_o good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o fortunate_a parum_fw-la alicui_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la foelix_fw-la nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la livor_fw-la semper_fw-la lippus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v petrarch_n this_o humour_n be_v always_o ill-sighted_a all_o blear-eyed_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o hurt_v with_o the_o light_n so_o envy_n be_v provoke_v at_o another_o good_a and_o honour_n the_o better_a the_o party_n envy_v be_v the_o better_a he_o behave_v himself_o the_o more_o bitter_a the_o envy_a do_v grow_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v saul_n have_v still_o a_o more_o violent_a spleen_n against_o david_n by_o how_o much_o he_o discover_v more_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n pro._n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o the_o just_a of_o all_o vice_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o vengeance_n sed_fw-la videt_fw-la ingratos_fw-la intabescitque_fw-la videndo_fw-la successus_fw-la hominum_fw-la carpitque_fw-la &_o carpitur_fw-la unà _fw-la suppliciumque_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ovid._n met._n 11._o fab._n 12._o as_o the_o rust_n consume_v iron_n so_o this_o vice_n the_o envious_a man_n anacharsis_n call_v it_o serram_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o socrates_n ulcus_fw-la when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v so_o many_o fierce_a monster_n comperit_fw-la invidiam_fw-la supremo_fw-la sine_fw-la domandam_fw-la wife_n he_o grapple_v at_o last_o with_o envy_n as_o the_o worst_a erasm._n lib._n 17._o of_o his_o epist._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o conradus_n goclenius_n invidere_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la tantus_fw-la est_fw-la ingenii_fw-la candour_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o it_o be_v good_a of_o any_o kind_n true_a apparent_a honest_a profitable_a pleasant_a of_o mind_n body_n fortune_n fame_n virtue_n itself_o not_o except_v the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v general_o any_o other_o man_n superior_a inferior_a equal_a we_o envy_v a_o superior_a because_o we_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o a_o equal_a because_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profession_n envy_v each_o other_o figulus_n figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la faber_n fabro_n death_n free_v a_o man_n from_o it_o extra_n omnem_fw-la invidiae_fw-la aleam_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o impulsive_a envy_n cause_n be_v manifold_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o corrival_n hatred_n when_o one_o loathe_v and_o wish_v ill_a to_o another_o agree_v with_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_n always_o he_o which_o envy_v another_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n second_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o first_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o hatred_n may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o who_o envy_n be_v not_o 4._o second_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o in_o envy_n be_v only_o good_a but_o in_o hatred_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a three_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la which_o be_v large_a in_o hatred_n then_o envy_n for_o we_o envy_v man_n only_o not_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o but_o other_o but_o we_o may_v hate_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o error_n error_n be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n do_v for_o truth_n usquequaque_fw-la fidei_fw-la venena_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la spargere_fw-la say_v augustine_n of_o his_o time_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n selat_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la remain_v undefiled_a in_o popery_n obstinate_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a and_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o error_n revel_v 13._o 8._o judâ—_n v._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o painful_a write_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n areexpres_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n see_v mr_n gillesp._n misc._n c._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o enumerate_v those_o heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o every_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n vide_fw-la sanfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la infer_v l._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o far_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v to_o reform_v such_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o probable_o in_o that_o time_n will_v arise_v preservative_n from_o error_n 1._o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o special_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o repentance_n faith_n daily_a examination_n matth._n 13._o 45._o rom._n 6._o 17._o corrupt_a teacher_n beguile_v none_o but_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v revel_v 11._o 3._o 3._o love_v not_o any_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v aug._n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n try_v to_o what_o end_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v whether_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v man_n matth._n 7._o
wooden_a thigh_n or_o dry_a arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o want_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o receive_v no_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o ecclesiae_fw-la invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v invisible_a the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o say_v videmus_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n any_o way_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o counterfeit_o and_o false_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o church_n be_v mix_v whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o clay_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o for_o reproach_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v see_v dr_n featley_n against_o fisher_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n jackson_n rage_v tempest_n on_o matth._n 8._o 23._o p._n 25._o dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 294._o mr_n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a pag._n 176._o par._n on_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o pag._n 160_o 161._o again_o the_o church_n be_v either_o particular_a viz._n a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o 19_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o or_o universal_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n common_a it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n act._n 16._o 34._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v this_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n yet_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v first_o entitle_v catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o symbolis_fw-la the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 15_o 34._o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n catholic_n be_v set_v down_o revel_v 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o &_o revel_v 11._o 2._o because_o 1._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n john_n 17._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 2._o object_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v open_o wicked_a how_o therefore_o be_v it_o holy_a answ._n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v holy_a 2._o although_o the_o visible_a have_v good_a mingle_v with_o evil_a yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v deserve_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 26._o 18._o &_o 28._o 9_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n reward_n privilege_n revel_v 20._o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o god_n john_n 17._o 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 14._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 26._o 44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a holiness_n 1._o of_o dedication_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a 2._o of_o exemplification_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o epistle_n or_o exemplification_n of_o god_n will_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o by_o profession_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 4._o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o by_o exemplification_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o profession_n 4._o by_o participation_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n 1._o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 74._o 2._o upon_o other_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n 1._o affectation_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o though_o but_o in_o show_n discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o awfulnesse_n which_o it_o strike_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n saul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o samuel_n herod_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o envy_n it_o work_v this_o in_o the_o worst_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o which_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n answ._n no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a or_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n servant_n and_o pure_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n mutual_a communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n christian_a fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o noâ—_n alike_o pure_a in_o all_o age_n where_o all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_a for_o degree_n pure_a and_o famous_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v or_o impure_a the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o defective_a or_o impure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
a_o candlestick_n do_v a_o candle_n revel_v 2._o 1._o 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o we_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infuse_a faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n object_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a 249._o tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosius_n the_o papist_n 14_o object_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la salvo_fw-la traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutheranum_n quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripture-man_n and_o atramentrarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_n scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la and_o traditionary_n st_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la purpose_n sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la mediâ—um_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compâ—res_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostom_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audito_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la st_n jerom_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o exercise_v 70._o themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la he_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_v 1_o 3_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v 39_o part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o delay_v only_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diatribeu_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a iâ—_n the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rideâ—tinâ—_n council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n readins_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authenâ—â—â—â—_n before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o ocâ—â—â—on_n to_o reject_v â—â—_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulâ—â—â—_n latin_a iâ—_n authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o â—he_n hebrew_n muâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la ver_fw-la vide_fw-la illum_fw-la ibid._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o â—he_n council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o â—aith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n c._n 6._o p._n 202._o and_o chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o junius_n sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiâ—s_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v onâ—_n of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaâ—dee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n 1._o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n 68_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a ofiander_n the_o lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n wasero_n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n râ—bbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v oâ—â—glos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o 107._o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_n a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o jonathan_n write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
〈◊〉_d say_v he_o de_fw-fr eccles._n different_a form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n in_o one_o state_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v m._n durie_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o state_n to_o reject_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o government_n which_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n have_v receive_v all_o this_o while_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n way_n and_o by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v safe_a sound_a and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o try_v but_o in_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n the_o slight_a the_o cause_n of_o separation_n the_o great_a the_o fault_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n truth_n yet_o separate_v for_o lesser_a matter_n the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v never_o bid_v go_v out_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n m._n vines_n the_o first_o separatist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v one_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4._o 16._o enforcement_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o that_o question_n of_o separation_n in_o scripture_n be_v dark_a see_v m._n gillespy_n miscel_n c._n 10._o and_o 15._o and_o m._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3._o 17._o schisma_fw-la est_fw-la secessio_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la vel_fw-la temeraria_fw-la vel_fw-la injusta_fw-la cameron_n de_fw-fr eocles_n schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o external_a communion_n with_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n m._n ball_n against_o separation_n c._n 8._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n d._n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o we_o do_v not_o leave_v communion_n of_o true_a church_n for_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o only_o 57_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o in_o other_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o send_v i_o unto_o such_o a_o book_n of_o m._n robinson_n as_o himself_o do_v begin_v to_o revoke_v pubpublique_o as_o be_v unsound_a in_o divers_a thing_n whereas_o i_o refer_v you_o unto_o a_o late_a book_n of_o his_o 59_o make_v with_o ripe_a deliberation_n and_o in_o no_o part_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o public_o revoke_v his_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o unto_o be_v his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v sick_a of_o king_n jehorams_fw-mi incurable_a disease_n the_o gut_n of_o it_o fall_v out_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o he_o open_o pluck_v out_o some_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o especial_o who_o much_o follow_v m._n robinson_n england_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n sedition_n sedition_n be_v a_o sin_n whereto_o people_n be_v much_o incline_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o present_a governor_n which_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o law_n and_o follow_v other_o governor_n who_o rise_v up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leave_v a_o david_n and_o follow_v a_o sheba_n the_o israelite_n raise_v sedition_n against_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o their_o captain_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 19_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o another_o time_n of_o themselves_o they_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o because_o they_o want_v water_n at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v to_o have_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n m._n hobbs_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n c._n 12._o reckon_v up_o these_o two_o among_o other_o wild_a one_o as_o seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n belong_v to_o each_o single_a man_n and_o say_v legitimate_a king_n make_v the_o thing_n they_o command_v just_a by_o command_v they_o and_o those_o which_o they_o forbid_v unjust_a by_o forbid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v subject_n beast_n and_o the_o magistrate_n god_n 2._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v supernatural_o infuse_v and_o inspire_v unto_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o why_o any_o man_n who_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 2._o one_o indeed_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisite_a god_n have_v ordain_v not_o to_o infuse_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v pray_v care_v study_v and_o endeavour_v some_o say_v there_o 11._o be_v no_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o several_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o we_o where_o grace_n be_v wrought_v we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o infuse_a habit_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o see_v eph._n 2._o 10._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v it_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v wide_a and_o swallow_v they_o up_o solomon_n condemn_v it_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v gal._n 5._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o curse_a that_o be_v rail_v upon_o or_o use_v ill_a wish_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o precept_n for_o duty_n and_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o obey_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o due_o subject_a to_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n be_v still_o tamper_n about_o kingdom_n monarchy_n commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o mutiny_n contention_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o uproar_n watson_n quodlibet_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n quodl_n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o article_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o aesop_n trumpeter_n who_o be_v take_v in_o war_n make_v his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o he_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o any_o nor_o shoot_v at_o any_o but_o the_o enemy_n answer_v thou_o have_v animate_v other_o thou_o have_v put_v courage_n rage_n and_o fury_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n peter_n and_o jude_n do_v blame_v they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o those_o nation_n which_o never_o have_v any_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n be_v always_o maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n see_v without_o government_n the_o society_n of_o man_n can_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n no_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o own_o good_n enjoy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o house_n live_v comfortable_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o profitable_a call_n and_o endeavour_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o principal_a virtue_n by_o which_o all_o man_n
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n second_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o and_o pure_a time_n revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n shall_v remain_v mat._n 28._o ult_n see_v jer._n 3._o 15._o &_o isa._n 66._o 2._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 32._o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o long_o as_o one_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o one_o grace_n to_o be_v complete_v there_o needs_o a_o ministry_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a in_o these_o licentious_a day_n several_a truth_n in_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v antichristian_a baptise_v 24._o child_n frequent_v ordinance_n the_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n meeting-place_n or_o church_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v public_o in_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n because_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o receive_v officer_n it_o not_o from_o rome_n the_o brownist_n say_v our_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o call_v into_o their_o office_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o every_o thing_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o do_v quà _fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o bishop_n be_v before_o ever_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n hilary_n against_o the_o arian_n say_v quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la praedicatus_fw-la negavit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la nominis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la proprietas_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la that_o church_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n be_v gracious_o effectual_o and_o save_o present_a can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a man_n who_o eat_v drink_v walk_v speak_v reason_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n brown_a the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o note_n that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v at_o geneva_n he_o see_v the_o sabbath_n much_o profane_v and_o the_o wafer-cake_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o return_v home_o he_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n call_v achurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n though_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v off_o its_o corruption_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n not_o necessary_o a_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n use_v not_o that_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o england_n no_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v alone_o but_o presbyter_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v some_o say_v the_o inward_a call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o incline_v 2._o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o function_n for_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n see_v act._n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n refuse_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a or_o straight_o before_o god_n not_o sufficient_a inward_a gift_n of_o mind_n of_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o inward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n but_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n if_o he_o undertake_v that_o function_n yea_o all_o these_o may_v befall_v a_o woman_n who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a call_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o call_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o because_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o by_o such_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o care_n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a enable_v they_o the_o outward_a authorize_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o sacred_a function_n where_o there_o be_v gift_n if_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_v yet_o this_o alone_a suffice_v not_o without_o a_o outward_a call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a calling_n since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o ordinary_a call_v be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 27._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 5._o no_o other_o ordination_n be_v hear_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o doctor_n featleys_n distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o christ_n himself_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n of_o pastor_n both_o be_v divine_a every_o minister_n be_v as_o true_o call_v though_o not_o as_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n matth._n 9_o 38._o act._n 20._o 28._o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n be_v cease_v speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n speak_v all_o language_n have_v care_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o nation_n ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n who_o have_v a_o ordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o divine_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n say_v call_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 2._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endow_v with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o all_o indefinite_o a_o immediate_a call_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v consist_v in_o two_o main_a thing_n election_n and_o ordination_n election_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o one_o morelius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o beza_n show_v epist._n 83._o some_o say_v the_o original_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 1_o &_o 14._o the_o formal_a in_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o see_v be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o formal_o in_o the_o eye_n
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
papa_n praesit_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v notable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n st_n gregory_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v renounce_v in_o himself_o and_o detest_v in_o all_o other_o call_z it_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n impiety_n blasphemy_n pronounce_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o betoken_v a_o absolute_a monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o some_o one_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n and_o study_v any_o bishop_n have_v for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o so_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v style_v the_o most_o catholic_n king_n or_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o other_o king_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la confer_v bullas_fw-la &_o indulgentias_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v bull_n and_o indulgence_n their_o own_o learned_a author_n plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o one_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n hatch_v indulgence_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o who_o extend_v indulgence_n unto_o purgatory_n be_v pope_n boniface_n 6._o the_o 8_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n unto_o rome_n in_o reprehend_v their_o article_n of_o indulgen_n indulgence_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o god_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o indulgence_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v mitigation_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n before_o inflict_v on_o the_o live_n for_o their_o amendment_n these_o now_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v relaxation_n from_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n flame_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la leges_fw-la condere_fw-la quae_fw-la obligent_fw-la conscientias_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o to_o perform_v its_o duty_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v we_o rom._n 2._o 15._o god_n be_v the_o only_a binder_n of_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 13._o 5._o affirm_v only_o that_o conscience_n be_v bind_v but_o determine_v not_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v it_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v mens_fw-la law_n bind_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o rem_fw-la but_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o modo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o not_o in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n determine_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o yea_o tolet_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o so_o believe_v there_o be_v these_o question_n a_o papa_n sit_fw-la supra_fw-la reges_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o king_n an_fw-mi possit_fw-la reges_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la 21._o whether_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v king_n he_o have_v sovereign_a dominion_n say_v they_o over_o all_o prince_n in_o temporal_a case_n indirect_o but_o espencaetis_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 3._o pag._n 513._o confess_v from_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n do_v from_o thence_o teach_v that_o every_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n unto_o emperor_n the_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o 4_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o for_o a_o while_n deny_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o left_a which_o error_n he_o excuse_v because_o he_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o such_o service_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n indirect_o only_a but_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v also_o answ._n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n see_v john_n 14._o there_o be_v another_o question_n a_o papae_fw-la solius_fw-la sit_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la controversiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la whether_o ecclesiast_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n chillingworth_n part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o pag._n 57_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la remittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v sin_n trecelius_fw-la affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v able_a to_o set_v he_o free_a the_o pharisee_n say_v true_a though_o he_o misapply_v it_o luk._n 5._o 21._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v another_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n may_v 2._o err_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n may_v err_v but_o not_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o chair_n yea_o judge_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o may_v err_v in_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n nay_o he_o may_v err_v in_o discuss_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n e_o cathedra_fw-la docens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la tripod_n oracula_fw-la fundens_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v our_o rhemist_n on_o luk._n 22._o 31._o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 3._o have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n therefore_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n how_o well_o that_o argumentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o new_a let_v the_o learned_a judge_n nescio_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la dici_fw-la quòd_fw-la gregorius_n papa_n cum_fw-la homo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deus_fw-la potuerit_fw-la errare_fw-la durand_n l._n 4._o distinct_a quaest._n 4._o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n in_o divers_a bull_n call_v they_o belove_v son_n in_o which_o title_n they_o much_o glory_n the_o jesuit_n above_o all_o other_o regulars_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o vow_n of_o present_a and_o hyperapistes_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o go_v whithersoever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o to_o turk_n infidel_n heretic_n without_o excuse_n denial_n or_o delay_n they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o uphold_v he_o chief_o their_o order_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o hospin_n de_fw-fr orig_n jesuit_n l._n 1_o c._n 1._o they_o be_v the_o frog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o croak_v in_o king_n chamber_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o war_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o
free_o to_o consent_n and_o resist_v every_o such_o motion_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o protestant_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o freewill_n may_v resist_v grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a natural_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o may_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o act_n 7._o 51._o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v move_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n whether_o they_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o call_n then_o remove_v the_o humour_n of_o contention_n the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n do_v resist_v 14._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deo_fw-la volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la resistit_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resistance_n of_o the_o will_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o connata_fw-la bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v possibility_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n 2._o actualis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v this_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 18._o the_o arminian_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n they_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n free_a grace_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o place_n but_o then_o ask_v they_o about_o gratia_n discriminans_fw-la why_o simon_n peter_n receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n they_o say_v god_n determine_v no_o man_n will_n but_o because_o peter_n receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o reject_v it_o it_o arise_v whole_o from_o his_o determine_a himself_o than_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o father_n intention_n for_o a_o save_v then_o a_o damn_a person_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o object_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o threaten_v damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o answ._n the_o lord_n use_v these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v do_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o not_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n argue_v from_o god_n command_n god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v make_v 18._o the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 5._o 17._o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o i_o may_v put_v my_o debtor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v turn_v bankrupt_a 2._o to_o show_v he_o his_o disability_n 3._o to_o show_v he_o the_o misery_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o god_n will_v urge_v this_o debt_n on_o he_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o object_n the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o can_v omnipotent_a grace_n and_o freewill_n stand_v together_o and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la when_o one_o can_v will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n as_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_n answ._n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a 10._o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o imperfection_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la august_n a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n liberty_n his_o power_n to_o fall_v come_v from_o his_o mutability_n not_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o faciâ—nti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dentur_fw-la insallibiliter_fw-la 2._o auxilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la whether_o god_n will_v give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o use_v well_o his_o natural_a ability_n let_v any_o man_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nâ—xus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o add_v supernatural_a grace_n mr_n fâ—nnâ—r_n on_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 31_o 32._o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_n obtain_v evangelical_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n which_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la possit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la tentatio_fw-la superari_fw-la whether_o 7._o a_o man_n by_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v corruption_n or_o resist_v temptation_n before_o conversion_n we_o can_v resist_v sin_n as_o sin_n but_o exchange_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n sin_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n without_o grace_n all_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temporal_a good_a or_o to_o the_o decline_a some_o temporal_a evil_n by_o leave_v god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o great_a good_a and_o threaten_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v resist_v such_o temptation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o some_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o god_n decree_n grace_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o and_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n tully_n think_v prescience_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n he_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o 9_o future_a thing_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la facere_fw-la liberos_fw-la facit_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o such_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o for_o the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v any_o assent_n unto_o some_o truth_n upon_o the_o justif_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o god_n say_v it_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v either_o humaâ—e_n mere_o because_o of_o custom_n education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a be_v incline_v and_o move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n many_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n office_n work_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v he_o 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o a_o siducial_a assiance_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o soc_n man_n by_o faith_n
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptize_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n johns_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 27._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v baptize_v thes._n m._n cotton_n and_o m._n hooker_n oppose_v this_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o member-like_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heathen_a to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o give_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n of_o parent_n which_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o say_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v nicen._n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o reason_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o reâ—ascimur_fw-la 2._o in_o no_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v name_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o rebaptise_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o order_n take_v about_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o the_o very_a institution_n 3._o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v nor_o to_o be_v administer_v any_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—osh_fw-mi 5._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v number_v among_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o reiterate_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v valid_a m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 68_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o 3._o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n some_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v but_o few_o urge_v it_o â—or_a the_o reiterate_n of_o christ_n baptism_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la irreiterabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—an_n cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n or_o antipoedobaptist_n themselves_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v private_a baptism_n from_o st_n johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o open_a meeting_n we_o conclude_v that_o both_o damn_v preach_v and_o baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n the_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o john_n 3._o 5._o where_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o material_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v whenas_o christ_n take_v it_o there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a beza_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o public_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereby_o another_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o all_o may_v best_o tâ—ke_v ibid._n knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o in_o corporation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o also_o of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n none_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n where_o all_o may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v incorporate_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a and_o when_o all_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a assembly_n when_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o be_v baptize_v whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o 15._o compound_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n we_o may_v allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v use_v then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n see_v levit._n 10._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n yea_o before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_v their_o b._n fore_n head_n with_o â—he_n cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o doctor_n rainolds_n against_o hart_n p._n 504._o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mede_n on_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o have_v not_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n about_o the_o cross_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o remind_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o d._n burgess_n see_v weemses_n christian_n synagogue_n p._n 208._o and_o boy_n his_o remain_n p._n 166._o and_o mason_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o the_o unconformist_n dispute_v against_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o monument_n adversentur_fw-la of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o sign_n analogical_a of_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o nature_n and_o use_n one_o with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o will-worship_n have_v no_o ground_n
and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a worship_n the_o manner_n follow_v which_o be_v as_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o matter_n neither_o shall_v any_o service_n we_o perform_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o â—anâ—â—_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n know_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o god_n service_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o sincerity_n 2._o diligence_n 3._o faith_n 4._o reverence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v worship_n true_o diligent_o faithful_o reverent_o than_o we_o also_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o fruitful_o for_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o of_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n what_o we_o do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n attain_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o right_a motive_n god_n commandment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v true_o for_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o show_v we_o make_v and_o meaning_n we_o have_v to_o the_o sincere_a perform_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a augustine_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o right_a motive_n which_o must_v be_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o right_a end_n which_o must_v be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o win_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o with_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o scripture_n require_v this_o in_o prayer_n by_o special_a name_n say_v that_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o preacher_n preach_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v and_o edify_v soul_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o by_o hear_v their_o soul_n may_v live_v see_v god_n have_v appoint_v preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o we_o do_v in_o our_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n we_o perform_v seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v profit_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v diligence_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o truth_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o always_o they_o go_v together_o as_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n signify_v both_o negligent_o and_o guileful_o in_o that_o speech_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v god_n work_n negligent_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v serve_v he_o heedful_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hypocrite_n mark_n 4._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2._o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ezek_n ult_n ult_n revel_v 21._o 3._o he_o be_v there_o present_a 1._o in_o majesty_n exod._n 40._o 34._o 2_o chron_n 5._o 14._o isa._n 6._o 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n matth._n 22._o where_o the_o king_n come_v in_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o holiness_n isa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 48._o 1._o ezek_n 45._o latter_a end_n rev._n 4._o 8._o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n ezek._n 22._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 14._o job_n 9_o 15_o 4._o in_o jealousy_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v quicksight_v josh._n 24._o 19_o 2._o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o word-service_n it_o he_o may_v be_v render_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v 1._o a_o straight_a rule_n psal._n 19_o 7._o one_o may_v quick_o go_v awry_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o a_o harmonious_a rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o evil_a frame_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o rule_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o every_o duty_n 2._o much_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o looseness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o thought_n jer._n 4._o 14._o 4._o god_n be_v more_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v in_o your_o religious_a duty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n there_o they_o active_o intentional_o and_o sole_o intend_v his_o glory_n therefore_o more_o of_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o in_o these_o duty_n then_o in_o all_o their_o other_o action_n psal._n 103._o 5._o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v there_o present_a matth._n 13._o 19_o 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n as_o of_o job._n 2._o as_o a_o opposer_n zach._n 1._o 2._o 3._o as_o a_o executioner_n isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o this_o diligence_n be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n to_o procure_v to_o one_o self_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o exercise_n a_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o these_o exercise_n be_v to_o work_v this_o diligence_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o take_a pain_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o these_o exercise_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o due_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o they_o 3._o a_o due_a usemaking_a afterward_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a natural_a unfitness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v any_o religious_a work_n any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unfit_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n before_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n as_o it_o be_v for_o 2._o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v very_o unapt_a to_o matter_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o discreet_a manner_n it_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v new_o tune_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pain_n of_o a_o good_a man_n without_o which_o his_o follow_a labour_n be_v lose_v this_o preparation_n be_v double_a 1._o common_a to_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 2._o proper_a to_o some_o special_a exercise_n the_o common_a preparation_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n require_v 94._o and_o what_o good_a he_o intend_v by_o and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v uâ—_n perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v well_o worship_v god_n in_o anything_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v convenient_a information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v pray_v except_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o to_o be_v make_v in_o who_o name_n and_o what_o good_a he_o shall_v attain_v by_o it_o nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v the_o needfulness_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v thence_o instruct_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v what_o the_o exercise_n be_v what_o good_a it_o will_v bring_v how_o necessary_o require_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o 2._o a_o man_n before_o he_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n about_o such_o work_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o renew_v his_o repentance_n bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o late_a commit_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a measure_n of_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a determination_n of_o heart_n to_o strive_v more_o against_o they_o for_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o foul_a hand_n the_o sprinkle_v water_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n after_o some_o pollution_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
they_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v so_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o to_o god_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v worship_v by_o heathen_a man_n under_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n assistant_n 4._o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v move_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n as_o other_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o such_o external_a mover_n four_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n christ_n saint_n so_o suppose_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o include_v all_o other_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o include_v all_o other_o bodily_a filthiness_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_o groste_v of_o all_o to_o worship_v a_o dead_a stock_n whatsoever_o shift_v man_n have_v as_o if_o they_o do_v purpose_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o god_n reject_v their_o counsel_n and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o denial_n that_o their_o idol_n be_v gold_n meaning_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o finger_n he_o count_v alone_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n serve_v what_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o further_a deity_n represent_v and_o this_o idolatry_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v and_o have_v by_o her_o tyranny_n thrust_v upon_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v somewhat_o establish_v her_o usurp_a supremacy_n last_o the_o devil_n personal_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o service_n invent_v by_o himself_o of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n which_o be_v of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o most_o searfull_a and_o heinous_a because_o here_o god_n profess_a enemy_n be_v open_o set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n that_o be_v when_o any_o action_n or_o action_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v not_o assign_v in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v tit._n 1._o say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o do_v subvert_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n hospinian_n for_o what_o i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a conscience_n to_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n i_o mean_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o hope_v to_o win_v grace_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o that_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o this_o but_o my_o own_o will_n this_o be_v now_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v and_o with_o such_o will-worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v they_o have_v their_o vow_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o a_o number_n more_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o false_a worship_n forbid_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o thing_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o any_o of_o those_o part_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o maim_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a altogether_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o by_o add_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o add_v oil_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o i_o say_v add_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o mere_a solemnity_n or_o order_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o needful_a in_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o manner_n first_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v hypocritical_o mere_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o win_a credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n from_o man_n yea_o or_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o last_o conceit_n be_v as_o false_a a_o end_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o aim_v at_o it_o no_o less_o hypocritical_a because_o i_o neither_o intend_v to_o show_v subjection_n unto_o god_n nor_o to_o gain_v grace_n but_o in_o the_o one_o to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o man_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocritical_a both_o way_n for_o they_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v salvation_n as_o by_o desert_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n prayer_n and_o paul_n confess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o meaning_n in_o his_o conceit_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n now_o he_o renounce_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o formality_n the_o outward_a thing_n do_v without_o any_o care_n of_o preparation_n attention_n or_o affection_n only_o with_o some_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a i_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o public_a where_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o dissemble_a time_n serve_v protestant_n which_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a outward_a act_n look_v to_o nothing_o else_o and_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n last_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v rude_o irreverent_o careless_o with_o a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a abuse_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o perform_v god_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v ill_o perform_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n now_o those_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a substance_n and_o wealth_n to_o common_a â—_o and_o profane_a use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n holy_a else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n next_o follow_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o when_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relation_n to_o certain_a spiritual_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o soul_n good_a direct_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bind_v some_o man_n upon_o who_o that_o relation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o those_o action_n now_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o action_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n
conscience_n and_o yet_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n not_o suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v though_o his_o own_o heart_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o stand_v for_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a disorder_n of_o the_o speech_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a dishonour_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n then_o special_a general_o to_o live_v a_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o which_o desire_v matter_n of_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a life_n make_v that_o truth_n and_o sound_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o become_v a_o byword_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o those_o which_o know_v they_o and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o david_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n cause_v it_o by_o his_o ungodly_a demeanour_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n bring_v up_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o his_o religion_n will_v no_o more_o sanctify_v man_n then_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o do_v exceed_o dishonour_v god_n as_o a_o bad_a servant_n discredit_v his_o master_n house_n for_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o disorder_a conversation_n yea_o and_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v other_o also_o from_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o be_v godly_a to_o receive_v some_o blemish_n and_o aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o crafty_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v in_o general_n now_o in_o special_a it_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o persecute_v any_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n because_o of_o their_o good_a life_n because_o of_o their_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o sinful_a action_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n himself_o have_v first_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o as_o herod_n take_v and_o slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n also_o here_o god_n name_n his_o truth_n be_v with_o great_a violence_n as_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o make_v hateful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v count_v most_o grievous_a and_o likely_a do_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o severe_a and_o speedy_a judgement_n this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o draw_a sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o natural_a benefit_n and_o ordinance_n be_v abuse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v or_o use_v they_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o err_v through_o misinformation_n of_o judgement_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offend_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o god_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o conscience_n seem_v support_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v well_o answer_v otherwise_o if_o a_o idle_a scruple_n be_v object_v through_o satan_n temptation_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n or_o when_o a_o man_n perceive_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v and_o clear_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o crafty_a temptation_n trouble_v and_o molest_v conscience_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o heed_v it_o but_o to_o break_v through_o it_o so_o to_o win_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o dash_v those_o needless_a fear_n out_o of_o countenance_n but_o when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v esteem_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a because_o he_o think_v so_o and_o can_v see_v the_o matter_n yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n clear_v from_o that_o appearance_n but_o think_v still_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o then_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o mean_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o hoggs-flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o idolatrous_a abuse_n as_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v unclean_a but_o to_o he_o say_v he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n sinful_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o perplex_v that_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v sin_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v sin_v because_o he_o may_v by_o some_o other_o bond_n be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o so_o much_o for_o offend_v through_o a_o ill_a inform_v conscience_n second_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v profane_o when_o a_o man_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o brutish_a boldness_n not_o care_v to_o crave_v licence_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o regard_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v sport_n himself_o use_v marriage_n or_o the_o like_a and_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o god_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v enjoy_v they_o go_v away_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o peculiar_a right_n over_o they_o a_o intrude_a and_o encroach_a upon_o they_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o steal_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n beast_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v of_o their_o creator_n which_o never_o conceive_v of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o meet_v and_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o thief_n deal_v so_o with_o man_n all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o owner_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o so_o do_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o god_n not_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n three_o these_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v superstitious_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o place_v religion_n in_o they_o do_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o will_v of_o themselves_o special_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o profit_v our_o soul_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o from_o thing_n which_o will_v defile_v our_o soul_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o those_o in_o the_o colossian_n which_o jade_a themselves_o with_o observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o so_o those_o which_o after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n former_o forbid_v if_o a_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n or_o end_n or_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o like_a know_v also_o that_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o offend_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v place_v religion_n in_o use_v or_o abstain_v from_o any_o of_o these_o common_a thing_n meat_n drink_z apparel_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v he_o very_o fond_a foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o by_o apply_v they_o to_o certain_a supernatural_a effect_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o god_n have_v no_o way_n fit_v nor_o assign_v they_o as_o to_o divine_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o find_v out_o hide_v secret_n and_o here_o
do_v do_v mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la totam_fw-la locorum_fw-la theologiae_n communium_fw-la seriem_fw-la animâ—_n peragranti_fw-la vix_fw-la ulla_fw-la occurrit_fw-la theologiae_n particula_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la s._n triados_n mysterio_fw-la discesseris_fw-la quam_fw-la pontisiciâ—_n non_fw-la foedis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la contaâ—inâ—â—unt_fw-la down_o diat_a de_fw-fr antichrist_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 7._o catalogum_fw-la errorum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n christ_n speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n see_v revel_v 2._o â—_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n nemo_fw-la se_fw-la palpate_n de_fw-fr suâ—_n satanas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n see_v d._n hall_n holy_a panegyric_n pag._n 480._o communiter_fw-la nomen_fw-la adulationis_fw-la attribui_fw-la solet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la debitum_fw-la modum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la volunt_fw-la alios_fw-la verbis_fw-la vel_fw-la sact_v be_v delectare_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la conversatione_fw-la aquin._n 2_o 2ae_fw-la ae_z quaest_n 11â—_n artic_a 1._o 1._o cambden_n in_o hampshire_n nolo_fw-la esse_fw-la laudator_fw-la ne_fw-la videar_fw-la esse_fw-la adulator_n tully_n pessimum_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la genus_fw-la laudantes_fw-la notae_fw-la illorum_fw-la voces_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la domine_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la factum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la debuit_fw-la jus_o &_o fas_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la stant_fw-la benè_fw-la bellè_fw-la praeclarè_v pulchrè_fw-la &_o festiuè_fw-la magnifiâ—è_fw-la divinè_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la melius_fw-la drexel_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la adulat_fw-la cap._n 1_o sect._n 1_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o this_o nation_n of_o england_n that_o one_o put_v voraces_fw-la for_o a_o epithet_n of_o angli_fw-la and_o another_o when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v full_a even_o to_o the_o brim_n express_v it_o thus_o si_fw-mi soul_fw-mi comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr he_o be_v glut_v like_o a_o english_a man_n smindyrides_n perditissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la junenis_fw-la jactare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la solemn_a nec_fw-la orientem_fw-la nec_fw-la occidentem_fw-la vidisse_fw-la assiduè_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la occupatus_fw-la drexel_n aeternit_fw-la prodromus_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o a_o fish_n which_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n distinguish_v from_o the_o belly_n as_o other_o fish_n have_v but_o it_o have_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o belly_n so_o these_o glutton_n which_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v a_o heart_n in_o their_o belly_n one_o see_v so_o many_o young_a gentleman_n follow_v epicurus_n at_o his_o first_o set_v up_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v young_a man_n philosophy_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o that_o school_n nomen_fw-la sobrictatis_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mensura_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sobrius_fw-la quasi_fw-la briam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mensuram_fw-la servans_fw-la aquinas_n 2_o 2_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 149._o artic._n 1._o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n aquinas_n and_o other_o heresy_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n the_o peace_n of_o it_o see_v mr_n vines_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o concordiae_fw-la sraternae_fw-la vel_fw-la ambitioso_n decet_fw-la esse_fw-la christianos_n sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la studiosâ—s_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la convenit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la nam_fw-la concordia_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o amicitia_fw-la colenda_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n &_o arae_fw-la colendae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la colimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quoad_fw-la ejus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la citra_fw-la pacis_fw-la jacturam_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la pacis_fw-la atque_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la redimi_fw-la possit_fw-la veritas_fw-la quovis_fw-la pretio_fw-la etiam_fw-la odio_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la temporalis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la redimenda_fw-la est_fw-la twist_n in_o coru._n defence_n armin._n all_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v see_v zach._n 13._o 4_o 5._o nolo_fw-la in_o suspicion_n haeresios_fw-la quemquam_fw-la esse_fw-la patientem_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la synod_n nat_n dordrecht_n exam._n artic._n 1._o remonst_z p._n 210._o pelagiorum_fw-la est_fw-la â—aerefis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la recentissimâ—_n à _fw-fr pelagio_n monacho_fw-la exorta_fw-la he_o dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la inimici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hac_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la credant_fw-la sacere_fw-la omne_fw-la divina_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n c._n 88_o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n pelagius_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n the_o same_o day_n that_o austin_n be_v in_o africa_n jacobus_n arminius_n vir_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o acri_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la tribuebat_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la reformatae_fw-la episc._n dau._n dissâ—rtat_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinat_n cap._n 4._o jacobus_n arminius_n vir_fw-la ingenij_fw-la excitatioris_fw-la verum_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la arrideret_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqua_fw-la novitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la se_fw-la commendaret_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la eccles._n act._n synod_n dordrecht_n hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v outward_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o isnotinward_o perkins_n on_o rev._n see_v dikes_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n c._n 2._o p._n 29_o dr_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 2._o 2._o pag_n 164._o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n to_o try_v his_o courtier_n command_v all_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n pretend_v to_o discard_v all_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o put_v from_o the_o court_n say_v quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la imperatâ—ri_fw-la praestabunt_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfidi_fw-la eusebius_n how_o will_v they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v disloyal_a to_o god_n james_n 1._o 26._o hildersham_n on_o pâ—al_n 51._o 7._o p._n 718_o 719._o quo_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctior_fw-la est_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la eo_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la luther_n see_v m._n wheatly_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n magna_fw-la pars_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clabitur_fw-la malè_fw-la agentibus_fw-la maxima_fw-la nihil_fw-la agentibus_fw-la tota_fw-la ferè_fw-la aliud_fw-la agentibus_fw-la senec._n consol._n ad_fw-la polyb_a c._n 23._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la extrema_fw-la vencrimus_fw-la serò_fw-la intelligemus_fw-la miseri_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la nos_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la agimus_fw-la malè_fw-la occupatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la id._n ibid._n maximae_fw-la profecto_fw-la laudis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la otiosum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la drexel_n aeternitatis_fw-la prodromus_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 45._o vita_fw-la ignava_fw-la &_o otiosa_fw-la nec_fw-la placita_fw-la unquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la ejus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la necessitas_fw-la vel_fw-la voluntas_fw-la adveniat_fw-la serio_fw-la deprecor_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 351._o stuckio_n christ_n spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o labour_n rebeccah_n and_o sarah_n be_v good_a housewife_n diogenes_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v idle_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n will_v needs_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o roll_v of_o his_o tub._n tub._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v to_o those_o only_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o to_o those_o which_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o with_o these_o or_o such_o like_a condition_n they_o be_v limit_v democritus_n say_v that_o intemperate_a man_n be_v valetudinis_fw-la suae_fw-la proditores_fw-la betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o health_n and_o killer_n of_o themselves_o by_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o sybaritica_n mensa_fw-la and_o sybaritica_n calamitas_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inseparable_a the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v the_o intemperate_a man_n be_v seldom_o a_o penitent_a man_n mendaciam_fw-la à _fw-la menda_fw-la mendacium_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la idco_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la salsum_fw-la enunciet_a credens_fw-fr id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la falsum_fw-la materialiter_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quia_fw-la salsitas_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la dicentis_fw-la aquin._n 2d_o 2ae_fw-la quaest_n â—10_n artic._n 1._o see_v elton_n on_o col._n 3._o 9_o when_o one_o utter_v a_o speech_n reserve_v the_o other_o part_n in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lie_v when_o that_o which_o one_o speak_v be_v false_a it_o will_v not_o be_v help_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v else_o no_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v the_o lie_v give_v he_o arius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n swear_v it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v mean_v the_o paper_n keep_v close_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o sleeve_n just_o like_a to_o the_o jesuit_n absurd_a equivocate_a or_o counterfeit_a perjury_n and_o cozenage_n in_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n factus_fw-la sum_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la